Showing 6601-6700 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw)
mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also
alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm
trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the evening,
he
saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'What is the matter with you?' We
said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal this morning, and
you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we
thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees.' He said:
'There
are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he
appears
while I am among you, I will contend with him on your behalf,
and if
he appears when I am not among you, then each man must fend for
himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He
(Dajjal) will be a young man with curly hair and a protuberant eye; I
liken him to 'Abdul-'Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let
him recite the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge
from Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and
left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.' We said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, how long will he stay on earth?' He said: 'Forty days, one
day
like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the
rest
of his days like your days.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, on
that
day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice
us?' He
said: 'Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).'
We said:
'How fast will he move through the earth?' He said: 'Like
a rain
cloud driving by the wind.' He said: 'He will come to some
people and
call them, and they will respond and believe in him. Then
he will
command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command
the
earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks
will
come back in the evening with their humps taller, their udders
fuller
and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will
come
to some (other) people and call them, and they will reject him,
so he
will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be
left
with nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will
say:
"Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its
treasures
will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a
man brimming
with youth and will strike him with a sword and cut him
in two. He
will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance
between an archer
and his target. Then he will call him and he will
come with ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، يَقُولُ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ " مَا شَأْنُكُمْ " . فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضْتَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ . قَالَ " غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ قَائِمَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ رَآهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ اثْبُتُوا " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ " أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ تَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ قَالَ " فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرًا " . قَالَ قُلْنَا فَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ " كَالْغَيْثِ اشْتَدَّ بِهِ الرِّيحُ " . قَالَ " فَيَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَسْتَجِيبُونَ لَهُ وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ وَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ مُمْحِلِينَ مَا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلاً مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ ضَرْبَةً فَيَقْطَعُهُ جِزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ يَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ بَيْنَ مَهْرُودَتَيْنِ وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ قَطَرَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ يَنْحَدِرُ مِنْهُ جُمَانٌ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِكَافِرٍ أَنْ يَجِدَ رِيِحَ نَفَسِهِ إِلاَّ مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى قَوْمًا قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ فَيَمْسَحُ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَا عِيسَى إِنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَانِ لأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ وَأَحْرِزْ عِبَادِي إِلَى الطُّورِ . وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَهُمْ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا ثُمَّ يَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ كَانَ فِي هَذَا مَاءٌ مَرَّةً وَيَحْضُرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ . وَيَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلاَ يَجِدُونَ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ مَلأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ وَدِمَاؤُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ فَيُرْسِلُ عَلَيْهِمْ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَطَرًا لاَ يُكِنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلاَ وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُهُ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهُ كَالزَّلَقَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ فَتُشْبِعُهُمْ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ تَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ تَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ تَكْفِي الْفَخِذَ . فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَبْقَى سَائِرُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ كَمَا تَتَهَارَجُ الْحُمُرُ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4075 |
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' ...
وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
" كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك : إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال: إذا خشيت الساحر فقال: حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل: حبسني الساحر.
فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال: اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل؟ فآخذ حجراً فقال: اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره. فقال له الراهب: أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء. فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال: ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال: إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك: من ردّ عليك بصرك؟ فقال: ربي قال: ولك رب غيري ؟( قال: ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك: أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال: إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الراهب؛ فجيء بالراهب فقيل له: ارجع عن دينك، فأبى ، فدعا بالمنشار فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بجليس الملك فقيل له: ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه به حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بالغلام فقيل له ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال: اذهبوا به إلى جبل كذا وكذا فاصعدوا به الجبل فقال: اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فرجف بهم الجبل فسقطوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك، فقال له الملك: ما فعل أصحابك؟ فقال: كفانيهم الله تعالى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال : اذهبوا به فاحملوه في قرقور وتوسطوا به البحر، فإن رجع عن دينه وإلا فاقذفوه، فذهبوا به فقال: اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فانكفأت بهم السفينة فغرقوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك. فقال له الملك : ما فعل أصحابك؟ فقال: كفانيهم الله تعالى. فقال الملك إنك لست بقاتلي حتى تفعل ما آمرك به. قال : ما هو؟ قال : تجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وتصلبني على جذع ، ثم خذ سهماً من كنانتي، ثم ضع السهم في كبد القوس ثم قل: بسم الله رب الغلام ثم ارمني، فإنك إن فعلت ذلك قتلتني . فجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وصلبه على جذع، ثم أخذ سهما من كنانته، ثم وضع السهم في كبد القوس، ثم قال: بسم الله رب الغلام، ثم رماه فوقع السهم في صدغه، فوضع يده في صدغه فمات. فقال الناس آمنا برب الغلام، فأتى الملك فقيل له: أرأيت ما كنت تحذر قد والله نزل بك حذرك. قد آمن الناس. فأمر بالأخدود بأفواه السكك فخدت وأضرم فيها النيران وقال: من لم يرجع عن دينه فأقحموه فيها أو قيل له : اقتحم ، ففعلوا حتى جاءت امرأة ومعها صبى لها، فتقاعست ان تقع فيها، فقال لها الغلام: يا أماه اصبري فإنك على الحق"
((رواه مسلم)).| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 30 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 30 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came I said “I am Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain. He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper then lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples and in those days I was a young boy.” He then said “welcome to you my nephew, ask what you like. I questioned him he was blind. The time of prayer came and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said “tell me about the Hajj of the Apostle of Allaah(saws).”He signed with his hand and folded his fingers indicating nine. He then said Apostle of Allaah(saws) remained nine years (at Madeenah ) during which he did not perform Hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madeenah everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) went out and we too went out with him till we reached Dhu Al Hulaifah. Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent message to Apostle of Allaah(saws) asking him What should I do?He replied “take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth and put on ihram.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then prayed (in the masjid) and mounted Al Qaswa’ and his she Camel stood erect with him on its back. Jabir said “I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him and a similar number on his right side and a similar number on his left side and a similar number behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then raised his voice declaring Allaah’s unity and saying “Labbaik ( I am at thy service), O Allaah, labbaik, labbaik, Thou hast no partner praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. Thou hast no partner. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah which they used to utter. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not forbid them anything. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) continued his talbiyah. Jabir said “We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - وَرُبَّمَا زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ الْكَلِمَةَ وَالشَّىْءَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ . فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ . فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ وَأَهْلاً يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا يَعْنِي ثَوْبًا مُلَفَّقًا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ . فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا . ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَذْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي " . فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ فَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالتَّوْحِيدِ " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ " . وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلْبِيَتَهُ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ { وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى } فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ وَعُثْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَبِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ { إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ } " نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ " . فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ وَوَحَّدَهُ وَقَالَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ رَمَلَ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَ مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَصَنَعَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ " إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَلَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِلأَبَدِ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ " . هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ " لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ " . قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَالَ مَنْ أَمَرَكِ بِهَذَا فَقَالَتْ أَبِي . فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الأَمْرِ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِي ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا . فَقَالَ " صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحْلِلْ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِائَةً فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ لَهُ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُهُ دِمَاؤُنَا دَمُ " . قَالَ عُثْمَانُ " دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ " . وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ " دَمُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ " . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ " وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَإِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ " . قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكِبُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ " . ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءَ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حِينَ غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى " السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ " . كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بِنِدَاءٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَسُلَيْمَانُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظُّعُنُ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّذِي يُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ فَرَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ - يَقُولُ مَا بَقِيَ - وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ " . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1905 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1900 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2267
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember God, and when they find people doing so they call to one another, ‘Come to what you are looking for’, and surround them with their wings up to the lowest heaven.” He said that their Lord then asks them, although He is best informed about them, “What are my servants saying?” They reply, “They are extolling, magnifying, praising and glorifying Thee.” He asks whether they have seen Him, and when they reply, “No indeed, they have not seen Thee,” He asks how they would act if they had seen Him, to which they reply, “If they had seen Thee they would have engaged more earnestly in worshipping and glorifying Thee, and would have extolled Thee much more.” He then says, “What are they asking for?” and they reply, “They are asking Thee for paradise.” He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more intensely eager for it, would have asked more earnestly for it, and would have had a greater desire for it.” He asks what they are seeking refuge from, to which they reply that it is from hell. He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it, to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more earnest in flying from it and fearing it.” He then says, “I call you to witness that I have forgiven them.” One of the angels says, “Among them is so and so who does not belong to their number, but has come only for something he wants,” and He replies, “They are people who are seated together, and he who sits with them will not be miserable.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
In Muslim's version he said that God has angels who travel round to a great extent looking for meetings where remembrance is being made of God, and when they find a meeting where this is being done they sit with them and surround one another, with their wings so as to fill the space between them and the lowest heaven. When the people separate they ascend up to heaven, and God who knows best asks them where they have come from. They reply, “We have come from Thy servants on the earth who are extolling and magnifying Thee, declaring Thy unity, praising Thee and making request ...
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا: هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا» قَالَ: " فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُحَمِّدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَأَوْنِي؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ " قَالَ فَيَقُولُ: كَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي؟ قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا يَسْأَلُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يسألونكَ الجنَّةَ " قَالَ: " يَقُول: وَهل رأوها؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: " يقولونَ: لَو أنَّهم رأوها كَانُوا أَشد حِرْصًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً قَالَ: فممَّ يتعوذون؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: مِنَ النَّارِ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: يَقُولُونَ: «لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا» قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: «يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهَا فِرَارًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا مَخَافَةً» قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ: هُمُ الْجُلَسَاءُ لَا يَشْقَى جَلِيسُهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضْلًا يَبْتَغُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا معَهُم وحفَّ بعضُهم بَعْضًا بأجنحتِهم حَتَّى يملأوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادِكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ قَالَ: وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونِي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَقُولُ وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ هم الْقَوْم لَا يشقى بهم جليسهم»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 42 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ :" مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا، فَلْيَقُصَّهَا عَلَيَّ فَأَعْبُرَهَا لَهُ ".
قَالَ : فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَأَيْتُ ظُلَّةً بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ تَنْطِفُ عَسَلًا وَسَمْنًا، وَرَأَيْتُ سَبَبًا وَاصِلًا مِنْ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَرَأَيْتُ أُنَاسًا يَتَكَفَّفُونَ مِنْهَا، فَمُسْتَكْثِرٌ وَمُسْتَقِلٌّ، فَأَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ، فَأَعْلَاكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ الَّذِي بَعْدَكَ فَعَلَا، فَأَعْلَاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهُ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ فَعَلَا، فَأَعْلَاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهُ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ فَقُطِعَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ وُصِلَ فَاتَّصَلَ.
فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ائْذَنْ لِي فَأَعْبُرَهَا، فَقَالَ : اعْبُرْهَا.
وَكَانَ أَعْبَرَ النَّاسِ لِلرُّؤْيَا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَالْإِسْلَامُ، وَأَمَّا الْعَسَلُ وَالسَّمْنُ فَالْقُرْآنُ : حَلَاوَةُ الْعَسَلِ وَلِينُ السَّمْنِ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ مِنْهُ، فَمُسْتَكْثِرٌ وَمُسْتَقِلٌّ فَهُمْ حَمَلَةُ الْقُرْآنِ، وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَالْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ، تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْليكَ اللهُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأَخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، فَأَخْبِرْني يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ، فَقَالَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَصَبْتَ وَأَخْطَأْتَ ".
فَقَالَ : فَمَا الَّذِي أَصَبْتُ وَمَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ؟ فَأَبَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 10, Hadith 2091 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ : أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ وَكَتَبَهُ مِنْهَا كِتَابًا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ، فَطَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ تَبْتَغِي مِنْهُمُ النَّفَقَةَ، فَقَالُوا : لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ :" لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ، وَعَلَيْكِ الْعِدَّةُ، وَانْتَقِلِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ، وَلَا تُفَوِّتِينَا بِنَفْسِكِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ يَدْخُلُ إِلَيْهَا إِخْوَانُهَا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى، إِنْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ لَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا وَلَا تُفَوِّتِينَا بِنَفْسِكِ "، فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَى بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَلَمَّا حَلَّتْ، ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَاهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ، فَرَجُلٌ لَا مَالَ لَهُ، وَأَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ، فَلَا يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ، فَأَيْنَ أَنْتِ مِنْ أُسَامَةَ؟ " فَكَأَنَّ أَهْلَهَا كَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَتْ : وَاللَّهِ لَا أَنْكِحُ إِلَّا الَّذِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَنَكَحَتْ أُسَامَةَ.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ : يَا فَاطِمَةُ ، اتَّقِي اللَّهَ، فَقَدْ عَلِمْتِ فِي أَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ هَذَا، قَالَ : وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # يَأَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ وَأَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ رَبَّكُمْ لا تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ وَلا يَخْرُجْنَ إِلا أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ سورة الطلاق آية 1 # وَالْفَاحِشَةُ أَنْ تَبْذُوَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 2111 |
Sahih Muslim 1066 f
Zaid b. Wahb Juhani reported and he was among the squadron which was under the command of Ali (Allah be pleased with him) and which set out (to curb the activities) of the Khawarij. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said:
O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There would arise from my Ummah a people who would recite the Qur'an, and your recital would seem insignificant as compared with their recital, your prayer as compared with their prayer, and your fast, as compared with their fast. They would recite the Qur'an thinking that it supports them, whereas it is an evidence against them. Their prayer does not get beyond their collar bone; they would swerve through Islam just as the arrow passes through the prey. If the squadron which is to encounter them were to know (what great boon) has been assured to them by their Messenger (may peace be upon him) they would completely rely upon this deed (alone and cease to do other good deeds), and their (that of the Khawarij) distinctive mark is that there would be (among them) a person whose wrist would be without the arm, and the end of his wrist would be fleshy like the nipple of the breast on which there would be white hair. You would be marching towards Muawiya and the people of Syria and you would leave them behind among your children and your property (to do harm). By Allah, I believe that these are the people (against whom you have been commanded to fight and get reward) for they have shed forbidden blood, and raided the animals of the people. So go forth in the name of Allah (to fight against them). Salama b. Kuhail mentioned that Zaid b. Wahb made me alight at every stage, till we crossed a bridge. 'Abdullah b. Wahb al-Rasibi was at the head of the Khawarij when we encountered them. He ('Abdullah) said to his army: Throw the spears and draw out your swords from their sheaths, for I fear that they would attack you as they attacked you on the day of Harura. They went back and threw their spears and drew out their swords, and people fought against them with spears and they were killed one after another. Only two persons were killed among the people (among the army led by 'Ali) on that day. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said: Find out from among them (the dead bodies of the Khawarij) (the maimed). They searched but did not find him. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) then himself stood up and (walked) till he came to the people who had been killed one after another. He ('Ali) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ " . لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَتَّكَلُوا عَنِ الْعَمَلِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ فَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ فَنَزَّلَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَنْزِلاً حَتَّى قَالَ مَرَرْنَا عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا وَعَلَى الْخَوَارِجِ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَلْقُوا الرِّمَاحَ وَسُلُّوا سُيُوفَكُمْ مِنْ جُفُونِهَا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُنَاشِدُوكُمْ كَمَا نَاشَدُوكُمْ يَوْمَ حَرُورَاءَ . فَرَجَعُوا فَوَحَّشُوا بِرِمَاحِهِمْ وَسَلُّوا السُّيُوفَ وَشَجَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ بِرِمَاحِهِمْ - قَالَ - وَقُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَمَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه الْتَمِسُوا فِيهِمُ الْمُخْدَجَ . فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - بِنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى نَاسًا قَدْ قُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ قَالَ أَخِّرُوهُمْ . فَوَجَدُوهُ مِمَّا يَلِي الأَرْضَ فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبِيدَةُ السَّلْمَانِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعْتَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ . حَتَّى اسْتَحْلَفَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ لَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1066f |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 204 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2333 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 89
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab delivered a khutbah on Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه . He said:
I saw a dream that I can only interpret as meaning that my death is near; I saw as if a rooster pecked me twice, and I was told that it was a red rooster. I told this dream to Asma’ bint 'Umais, the wife of Abu Bakr , and she said: You will be killed by a Persian man. The people are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and His caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam.
They are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything that my Lord instructed me to do and I came to the position of caliphate on that basis that is more important to me than kalalah. By Allah, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: `Is not ayatas-saif (the verse of summer, i.e., it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Sooratan Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. I call upon Allah to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to be just and to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter. O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant, this onion and garlic. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken out from the mosque to al-Baqee'. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
He said: He addressed the people on Friday and was attacked on Wednesday.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا لَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّهُ دِيكٌ أَحْمَرُ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَتْ يَقْتُلُكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْعَجَمِ قَالَ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَخِلَافَتَهُ الَّتِي بَعَثَ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِنْ يَعْجَلْ بِي أَمْرٌ فَإِنَّ الشُّورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَمَنْ بَايَعْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ أُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكُفَّارُ الضُّلَّالُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتْرُكُ فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي فَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُهُ أَشَدَّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَأْنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ فَسَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَيُبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا عُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجِدُ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يُؤْتَى بِهِ الْبَقِيعَ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 89 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 8 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 827
Sa`d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin `Atiyyah had a dispute. `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning `Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: `Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me.` So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: `O Hatib, what made you do what you did?` He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good.` ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. `ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيُّ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قَوْلٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ صَاحِبَايَ مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهِيَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلَّا لَهُ هُنَاكَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَلَا تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمْ الْجَنَّةُ فَاغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3081) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 827 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 257 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3059
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
from Tamim Ad-Dari, regarding this Ayah: O you who believe! When death approaches any of you then take the testimony (5:106). He said: "The people are innocent of it, other than myself and 'Adi bin Badda.' We were Christians who used to frequent Ash-Sham before Islam." They went to Ash-Sham for their business, and they were approached by a freed slave of Banu Sahm, who was called Budail bin Abi Maryam, with some trade. He had a bowl they wanted made of silver, but he wanted a great deal for it. Then he became ill, and willed it to them, and he commissioned them to deliver what was left to his family. Tamim said: "When he died, we took that bowl and we sold it for one-thousand Dirham. Then 'Adi bin Badda and I divided it. When we went to his family to give them what was with us, they searched for the bowl and asked about it. We said: 'He did not leave behind other than this, nor did he give us other than this.'" Tamim said: "When I accepted Islam, after the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had arrived in Al-Madinah, I felt guilty about that, so I went to his family, and informed them about what had happened. I gave them fifty-thousand Dirham and told them my companion had the same. They took him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) but he asked them for their proof, which they did not have, so he ordered them, to have him to take an oath in accordance with whatever the people of his religion revered, so he took the oath. Then Allah revealed: 'O you who believe! When death approaches any of you then take the testimony...' up to His saying: 'Or else they would fear that oaths will be admitted after their oaths (5:106).'" So 'Amr bin Al-'As and another man stood to take an oath, and the fifty-thousand Dirham was taken from 'Adi bin Badda.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بَاذَانَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ) قَالَ بَرِئَ مِنْهَا النَّاسُ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَّاءٍ وَكَانَا نَصْرَانِيَّيْنِ يَخْتَلِفَانِ إِلَى الشَّامِ قَبْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَتَيَا الشَّامَ لِتِجَارَتِهِمَا وَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمَا مَوْلًى لِبَنِي سَهْمٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ بِتِجَارَةٍ وَمَعَهُ جَامٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ يُرِيدُ بِهِ الْمَلِكَ وَهُوَ عُظْمُ تِجَارَتِهِ فَمَرِضَ فَأَوْصَى إِلَيْهِمَا وَأَمَرَهُمَا أَنْ يُبَلِّغَا مَا تَرَكَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ تَمِيمٌ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْجَامَ فَبِعْنَاهُ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ ثُمَّ اقْتَسَمْنَاهُ أَنَا وَعَدِيُّ بْنُ بَدَّاءٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ دَفَعْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ مَا كَانَ مَعَنَا وَفَقَدُوا الْجَامَ فَسَأَلُونَا عَنْهُ فَقُلْنَا مَا تَرَكَ غَيْرَ هَذَا وَمَا دَفَعَ إِلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ تَمِيمٌ فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمْتُ بَعْدَ قُدُومِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ تَأَثَّمْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَأَدَّيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَنَّ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِي مِثْلَهَا فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُمُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَحْلِفُوهُ بِمَا يُعْظَمُ بِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِ دِينِهِ فَحَلَفَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ) إِلَى قَوْلِهِ : ( أَوْ يَخَافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمَانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ ) . فَقَامَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَحَلَفَا فَنُزِعَتِ الْخَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ مِنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَّاءٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِصَحِيحٍ . وَأَبُو النَّضْرِ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ هُوَ عِنْدِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ الْكَلْبِيُّ يُكْنَى أَبَا النَّضْرِ وَقَدْ تَرَكَهُ أَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ التَّفْسِيرِ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ الْكَلْبِيُّ يُكْنَى أَبَا النَّضْرِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِسَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ الْمَدَنِيِّ رِوَايَةً عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا عَلَى الاِخْتِصَارِ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Maudu' (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3059 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3059 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 287
Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh:
Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.
I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.
He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.
He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.
But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking.1
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (saws); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَرَى فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلاَةَ وَالصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ " أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ " . قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا " . فَقَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا فَعَلْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ مِنَ الآخَرِ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ " . فَقَالَ لَهَا " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ رَكْضَةٌ من رَكَضَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ مِيقَاتَ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ فَتَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَتُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَدَرْتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ " .1
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ حَمْنَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ .2 لَمْ يَجْعَلْهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَهُ كَلاَمَ حَمْنَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَافِضِيٌّ رَجُلُ سَوْءٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ صَدُوقًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَثَابِتُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ وَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ .
| Grade: | 1: Hasan 2: Da'if (Al-Albani) | 1: حسن 2: ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 507
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.
He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.
Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.
The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: ".......Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ..........(let him fast the same) ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلاَتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطُّ قَالَ الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ { قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ } فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ . وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ " حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ " . قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقِّنْهَا بِلاَلاً " . فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلاَلٌ وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنَ قَبْلِكُمْ } إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ } فَكَانَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ } إِلَى { أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ } فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
| صحيح بتربيع التكبير في أوله (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 507 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 507 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Prophet (S) turned (finished the prayer) after two (Rak'ah), so Dhul-Yadain said: 'Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten O Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (S) said: 'Is what Dhul-Yadain said the truth?' The people said yes, so Allah's Messenger (S) stood to perform the last two (Rakah) of Salat, then he said the Taslim. Then he said the Takbir and prostrated in a manner the same or longer than his (normal) prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، وَهُوَ أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ . فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَذِي الْيَدَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ نَاسِيًا أَوْ جَاهِلاً أَوْ مَا كَانَ فَإِنَّهُ يُعِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَاعْتَلُّوا بِأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ قَبْلَ تَحْرِيمِ الْكَلاَمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ . قَالَ وَأَمَّا الشَّافِعِيُّ فَرَأَى هَذَا حَدِيثًا صَحِيحًا فَقَالَ بِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّائِمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ نَاسِيًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَفَرَّقُوا هَؤُلاَءِ بَيْنَ الْعَمْدِ وَالنِّسْيَانِ فِي أَكْلِ الصَّائِمِ بِحَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ الإِمَامُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَكْمَلَهَا ثُمَّ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُكْمِلْهَا يُتِمُّ صَلاَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَهَا . وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ الْفَرَائِضَ كَانَتْ تُزَادُ وَتُنْقَصُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ وَهُوَ عَلَى يَقِينٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ أَنَّهَا تَمَّتْ وَلَيْسَ هَكَذَا الْيَوْمَ لَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ عَلَى مَعْنَى مَا تَكَلَّمَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ لأَنَّ الْفَرَائِضَ الْيَوْمَ لاَ يُزَادُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُنْقَصُ . قَالَ أَحْمَدُ نَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ نَحْوَ قَوْلِ أَحْمَدَ فِي الْبَابِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 252 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 399 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Divorce and Li'an - كتاب الطلاق واللعان عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam over what he has no control, and there is no emancipating he can do for one whom he does not own, and there is no divorce for him regarding that which he has no control over."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ نَذْرَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ عِتْقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ طَلاَقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ رُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَشُرَيْحٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ . وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِذَا وَقَّتَ نُزِّلَ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ إِذَا سَمَّى امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ وَقَّتَ وَقْتًا أَوْ قَالَ إِنْ تَزَوَّجْتُ مِنْ كُورَةِ كَذَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ . وَأَمَّا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ فَشَدَّدَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَقَالَ إِنْ فَعَلَ لاَ أَقُولُ هِيَ حَرَامٌ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ آمُرُهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَنَا أُجِيزُ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ . وَوَسَّعَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَنْصُوبَةِ . وَذُكِرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ بِالطَّلاَقِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ بِأَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِ الْفُقَهَاءِ الَّذِينَ رَخَّصُوا فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنْ كَانَ يَرَى هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَقًّا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُبْتَلَى بِهَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1181 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4695
Yahya b. Ya`mur said :
The first to speak on Divine decree in al-Basrah was Ma`bad al Juhani. I and Humaid b. `Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari proceeded to perform Hajj or `Umrah. We said : would that we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that we could ask him about what they say with regard to divine decree. So Allah helped us to meet `Abd Allah b. `Umar who was entering the mosque. So I and my companion surrounded him, and I thought that my companion would entrust me the task of speaking to him. Then I said : Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman, there appeared on our side some people who recite the Qur'an and are engaged in the hair-splitting of knowledge. They conceive that there is no Divine decree and everything happens freely without predestination. He said : When you meet those people, tell them that I am free from them, and they are free from me. By Him by Whom swears ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar, if one of them has gold equivalent to Uhud and he spends it, Allah will not accept it from him until he believes in Divine decree. He then said : ‘Umar b. Khattab transmitted to me a tradition, saying : One day when we were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and we did not recognize him. Sitting down beside the Messenger of Allah (saws), leaning his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs, he said : tell me, Muhammad, about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said : Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, that you should observe prayer, pay Zakat, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the house (i.e., Ka`bah), If you have the means to go. He said : You have spoken the truth. We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said : Now tell me about faith. He replied : It means that you should believe in Allah, his angels, his Books, his Apostles and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil. He said : You have spoken the truth. He said : now tell me about doing good (ihsan). He replied: It means that you should worship Allah as though you are seeing him; if you are not seeing him, he is seeing you. He said: Now tell me about the hour. He replied : The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking. He said : Then tell me about its signs. He replied : That a maidservant ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَاجَّيْنِ أَوْ مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ لَقِينَا أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ . فَوَفَّقَ اللَّهُ لَنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ دَاخِلاً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلاَمَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ قِبَلَنَا نَاسٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَفَقَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لاَ قَدَرَ وَالأَمْرُ أُنُفٌ . فَقَالَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ أَنَّ لأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ . قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِيمَانِ . قَالَ " أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِحْسَانِ قَالَ " أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ " . قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ . قَالَ " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ " . قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا . قَالَ " أَنْ تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَبِثْتُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عُمَرُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ " . قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4695 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4678 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said:
Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (saws), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، : أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ : أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ :
" يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَتْ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ، وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ، عَلَى عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ " . أَفَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ، وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ : سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ : فَنَزَّلَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَنْزِلاً مَنْزِلاً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِنَا عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا وَعَلَى الْخَوَارِجِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ : أَلْقُوا الرِّمَاحَ وَسُلُّوا السُّيُوفَ مِنْ جُفُونِهَا، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُنَاشِدُوكُمْ كَمَا نَاشَدُوكُمْ يَوْمَ حَرُورَاءَ قَالَ : فَوَحَّشُوا بِرِمَاحِهِمْ وَاسْتَلُّوا السُّيُوفَ وَشَجَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ بِرِمَاحِهِمْ - قَالَ - وَقَتَلُوا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضِهِمْ . قَالَ : وَمَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ : الْتَمِسُوا فِيهِمُ الْمُخْدَجَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا قَالَ : فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه بِنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى نَاسًا قَدْ قُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ : أَخْرِجُوهُمْ فَوَجَدُوهُ مِمَّا يَلِي الأَرْضَ فَكَبَّرَ وَقَالَ : صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ . فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبِيدَةُ السَّلْمَانِيُّ فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ حَتَّى اسْتَحْلَفَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4768 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4750 |
Sahih Muslim 211
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:
Verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The least tormented of the inhabitants of the Fire would be he who would wear two shoes of Fire and his brain would boil on account of the heat of the shoes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَنْتَعِلُ بِنَعْلَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ يَغْلِي دِمَاغُهُ مِنْ حَرَارَةِ نَعْلَيْهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 420 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 412 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 235c
Malik b. Anas narrated it from 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, transmitters and mentioned the rinsing (of mouth) and snuffing (of water into the nostrils) three times, but he did not mention" from one palm," and made this addition:
He moved them (his hands) for wiping to the front of his head and then the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا . وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ . وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 235c |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 455 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 395 c
Abu Huraira reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who said his prayer, but did not recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is incomplete. He repeated it thrice.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي وَمِنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، وَكَانَا، جَلِيسَىْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالاَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ " . يَقُولُهَا ثَلاَثًا بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 395c |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 777 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2591
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
Yunus ibn Ubayd, client of Muhammad ibn al-Qasim, said that Muhammad ibn al-Qasim sent to al-Bara' ibn Azib to ask him about the standard of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: It was black and square, being made of a woollen rug.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ بَعَثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ إِلَى الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَايَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانَتْ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ مُرَبَّعَةً مِنْ نَمِرَةٍ .
| صحيح دون قوله مربعة (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2585 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3805
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
On the day of Khaybar the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited eating every beast of prey, and every bird with a talon.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 70 |
| English translation | : Book 27, Hadith 3796 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3859
Narrated Abu Kabshah al-Ansari:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to have himself cupped on the top of his head and between his shoulders, and that he used to say: If anyone pours out any of his blood, he will not suffer if he applies no medical treatment for anything.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ الأَنْمَارِيِّ، - قَالَ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَحْتَجِمُ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ وَبَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ أَهْرَاقَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الدِّمَاءِ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَتَدَاوَى بِشَىْءٍ لِشَىْءٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3859 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3850 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3948
Narrated ath-Thalabb:
On the authority of his father: A man emancipated his share in a slave. The Prophet (saws) did not put the responsibility on him to emancipate the rest.
Ahmad said: The name Ibn al-Thalabb is to be pronounced with a ta' (and not with tha). As Shu'bah could not pronounce ta, he said tha.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ التَّلِبِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَعْتَقَ نَصِيبًا لَهُ مِنْ مَمْلُوكٍ فَلَمْ يُضَمِّنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بِالتَّاءِ - يَعْنِي التَّلِبَّ - وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَلْثَغَ لَمْ يُبَيِّنِ التَّاءَ مِنَ الثَّاءِ .
| Grade: | Da'if in chain (Al-Albani) | ضعيف الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3948 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 30, Hadith 3937 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4063
Abu al-Ahwas quoted his father saying:
I came to the Prophet (saws) wearing a poor garment and he said (to me): Have you any property? He replied: Yes. He asked: What kind is it? He said: Allah has given me camels. Sheep, horses and slaves. He then said: When Allah gives you property, let the mark of Allah's favour and honour to you be seen.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَوْبٍ دُونٍ فَقَالَ " أَلَكَ مَالٌ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " مِنْ أَىِّ الْمَالِ " . قَالَ قَدْ أَتَانِيَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَالْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ . قَالَ " فَإِذَا أَتَاكَ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَلْيُرَ أَثَرُ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَكَرَامَتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4063 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4052 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4283
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
The Prophet (saws) said: If only one day of this time (world) remained, Allah would raise up a man from my family who would fill this earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَزَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله تعالى عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ إِلاَّ يَوْمٌ لَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَمْلأُهَا عَدْلاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْرًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4283 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 37, Hadith 4270 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5041
Narrated Ali ibn Shayban:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone spends the night on the roof of a house with no stone palisade, Allah's responsibility to guard him no longer applies.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ نُوحٍ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنْ وَعْلَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَيْبَانَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ حِجَارٌ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5041 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 269 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5023 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1154
A man of Asad b. Khuzaima said he put this question to Abu Ayyub al-Ansari:
I* pray at home and then go to the mosque and the time to begin the prayer comes, so I pray along with the congregation, but I feel some uneasiness about that. Abu Ayyub replied, “We asked the Prophet about that and he said that such a person gets a portion of the reward for corporate prayer.”
* The Arabic has “One of us prays . . . then goes . . .” After that the first person singular is used. While such a construction is quite usual in 'Arabic, it makes impossible English, so I have used the first person all through.
Malik and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسَدِ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ: يُصَلِّي أَحَدُنَا فِي مَنْزِلِهِ الصَّلَاةَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْمَسْجِدَ وَتُقَامُ الصَّلَاةُ فَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُمْ فَأَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْئًا من ذَلِك فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: سَأَلَنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَذَلِكَ لَهُ سَهْمُ جَمْعٍ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1154 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 571 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1232, 1233
Abu Malik al-Ash‘ari reported God’s Messenger as saying, “In paradise there are rooms the outside of which can be seen from within and the inside from without which God has prepared for those who speak gently, provide food, observe frequent fasting, and pray during the night when people are asleep.”
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman and Tirmidhi transmitted something similar from ‘Ali. In his version it says “for those who speak pleasantly.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ غُرَفًا يُرَى ظَاهِرُهَا مِنْ بَاطِنِهَا وَبَاطِنُهَا مِنْ ظَاهِرِهَا أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِمَنْ أَلَانَ الْكَلَامَ وَأَطْعَمَ الطَّعَامَ وَتَابَعَ الصِّيَامَ وَصَلَّى بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نيام» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ: «لمن أطاب الْكَلَام»
| صَحِيح, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1232, 1233 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 648 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1520
‘A’isha said that when the Prophet saw something rising in the sky, meaning clouds, he left what he was doing, faced them and said, "O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what they contain." If God cleared them away he praised Him, and if rain fell he said, "O God, give a beneficial fall.”
Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Shafi'i transmitted it, the wording being Shafi'i's.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَبْصَرْنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ تَعْنِي السَّحَابَ تَرَكَ عَمَلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ» فَإِنْ كَشَفَهُ حَمِدَ الله وَإِن مطرَت قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ سَقْيًا نَافِعًا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه وَالشَّافِعِيّ وَاللَّفْظ لَهُ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1520 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 919 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1847
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying,
“He who begs from people when he has a sufficiency will come on the day of resurrection with his begging showing itself as scrapes, scratching or lacerations on his face.”
On being asked what constituted a sufficiency, God’s messenger replied that it was fifty dirhams or their value in gold.
Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من سَأَلَ النَّاسَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَسْأَلَتُهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ خُمُوشٌ أَوْ خُدُوشٌ أَوْ كُدُوحٌ» . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ؟ قَالَ: «خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1847 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 74 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1886
He reported God’s messenger as saying,
“Liberality is a tree in paradise of which he who is liberal will seize a branch, and the branch will not leave him till it brings him into paradise. And niggardliness is a tree in hell of which he who is niggardly will seize a branch, and the branch will not leave him till it brings him into hell.”
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السَّخَاءُ شَجَرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ سَخِيًّا أَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْهُ الْغُصْنُ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ. وَالشُّحُّ شَجَرَةٌ فِي النَّارِ فَمَنْ كَانَ شَحِيحًا أَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْهُ الْغُصْنُ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ النَّارَ» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1886 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 113 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4383
Ibn ‘Umar said the Prophet took a signet-ring of gold. A version:
says he put it on his right hand, then threw it away and took one of silver on which he engraved, “Muhammad God’s messenger,” saying, “No one must engrave anything in the manner of this signet-ring of mine.” When he wore it he put the stone next the palm of his hand.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: اتَّخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَجَعَلَهُ فِي يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ أَلْقَاهُ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ الْوَرق نُقِشَ فِيهِ: مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ: «لَا يَنْقُشَنَّ أَحَدٌ عَلَى نَقْشِ خَاتَمِي هَذَا» . وَكَانَ إِذَا لَبِسَهُ جَعَلَ فَصَّهُ مِمَّا يَلِي بَطْنَ كَفه
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4383 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 74 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4499
He told that he heard God’s messenger say, “If anyone pretends to have had a dream which he did not see he will be given the task of joining two barley-seeds, but will be unable to do so ; if anyone listens to other people’s talk when they do not want him to hear, or try to avoid him, lead will be poured into his ears on the day of resurrection; and he who makes a representation of anything will be punished and given the task of breathing into it, but will be unable to do so.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ بِحُلْمٍ لَمْ يَرَهُ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَلَنْ يَفْعَلَ وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ أَوْ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الْآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً عُذِّبَ وَكُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4499 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 186 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3846
Mu'adh reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Fighting is of two kinds. The one who seeks God’s favour, obeys the leader, gives property he values, helps his associate and avoids doing mischief will have a reward for all the time he is asleep and awake, but the one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does mischief in the earth will not return without credit or blame.’’*
* i.e. the wrong he has done exceeds the good.
Malik, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَأَمَّا مَنِ ابْتَغَى وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَأَطَاعَ الْإِمَامَ وَأَنْفَقَ الْكَرِيمَةَ وَيَاسَرَ الشَّرِيكَ واجتنبَ الْفساد فَإِن نَومه ونهبه أَجْرٌ كُلُّهُ. وَأَمَّا مَنْ غَزَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً وَعَصَى الْإِمَامَ وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ بِالْكَفَافِ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3846 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 58 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5497
Nafi told that when Ibn 'Umar once met Ibn Sayyad on one of. the roads of Medina he said something to him which angered him and he swelled up till he filled the street. Ibn `Umar went in to visit Hafsa who had heard of the incident, and she said, "God have mercy on you! What did you want with Ibn Sayyad? Do you not know that God s messenger said it would just be because of his being seized by a fit of anger that he[*] would come forth?"
*i.e., the Dajjal.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: لَقِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ابْنَ صَيَّادٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلًا أَغْضَبَهُ فَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى مَلَأَ السِّكَّةَ. فَدَخَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَقَدْ بَلَغَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنِ ابْنِ صياد؟ أما علمت أَن رَسُول اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ غضبةٍ يغضبها» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5497 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 118 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5670
He quoted the Prophet as stating that on the day of resurrection God will say to the inhabitant of hell who has the lightest punishment, " If you had everything the earth contains would you seek to ransom yourself with it? " and when he replies that he would, He will say, "I desired less than that from you when you were in Adam's loins, viz. that you should associate nothing with Me[*], but you insisted on associating others with Me."
*The reference here is to what is mentioned in Quran, 7:172, regarding the covenant with the descendants of Adam.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِأَهْوَنِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: لَوْ أَنَّ لَكَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَكَنْتَ تَفْتَدِي بِهِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. فَيَقُولُ: أَرَدْتُ مِنْكَ أَهْوَنَ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَنْتَ فِي صُلْبِ آدَمَ أَنْ لَا تُشْرِكَ بِي شَيْئًا فَأَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5670 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 141 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5732
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying that when God created Adam and his offspring the angels said, "O Lord, Thou hast created them eating, drinking, marrying and riding[*], so appoint the world for them and the next world for us." God most high replied, "I shall not make him whom I have created with My hand and in whom I have breathed of My spirit like one to whom I say `Be' and he comes into existence."
*Mirqat, 5:333, says this refers to riding on animals and sailing on ships. The verb rakiba can have either meaning.
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ قَالَتِ: الْمَلَائِكَةُ: يَا رَبِّ خَلَقْتَهُمْ يَأْكُلُونَ وَيَشْرَبُونَ وَيَنْكِحُونَ وَيَرْكَبُونَ فَاجْعَلْ لَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَنَا الْآخِرَةَ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: لَا أَجْعَلُ مَنْ خَلَقْتُهُ بيديَّ ونفخت فِيهِ مِنْ رُوحِي كَمَنْ قُلْتُ لَهُ: كُنْ فَكَانَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي» شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ "
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5732 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 201 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 98
'A'isha said, "Some bedouins came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace. One of their men said to him, 'Messenger of Allah, do
you kiss children? By Allah, we do not kiss them.' The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Can I put mercy in your hearts
after Allah has removed it from them?'"
وَعَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسٌ مِنَ الأعْرَابِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتُقَبِّلُونَ الصِّبْيَانَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نُقَبِّلُهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَوَ أَمْلِكُ إِنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَزَعَ مِنْ قَلْبِكَ الرَّحْمَةَ؟.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 98 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 98 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 145
Khalid al-'Absi said, "A son of mine died and I felt intense grief over
his loss. I said, 'Abu Hurayra, have you heard anything from the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to cheer us regarding our dead?'
He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
say, "Your children are roaming freely in the Garden."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْعَبْسِيِّ قَالَ: مَاتَ ابْنٌ لِي، فَوَجَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَا شَدِيدًا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا تُسَخِّي بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ مَوْتَانَا؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: صِغَارُكُمْ دَعَامِيصُ الْجَنَّةِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 145 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 145 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 347
Anas ibn Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, visited one of the houses of the Ansar and
ate some food with them. When he left, he asked for a place in the house
and some water was sprinkled on a carpet for him. He prayed on it and made
supplication for them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَارَ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَطَعِمَ عِنْدَهُمْ طَعَامًا، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ أَمَرَ بِمَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَنُضِحَ لَهُ عَلَى بِسَاطٍ، فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُمْ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 347 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Book 17, Hadith 347 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 461
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, "None of you will be saved by his actions?" "Not
even you, Messenger of Allah?" they asked. "Not even me," he replied, "unless
Allah covers me with mercy from Him. But act correctly and wisely and worship
in the morning and evening and during part of the night. Keep to a middle
path and you will arrive."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَنْ يُنَجِّي أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ عَمَلٌ، قَالُوا: وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: وَلاَ أَنَا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ، فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَاغْدُوا وَرُوحُوا، وَشَيْءٌ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ، وَالْقَصْدَ الْقَصْدَ تَبْلُغُوا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Book 25, Hadith 461 |
'A’ishah (RAA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (P.B.U.H.) said, “The blood of a Muslim is not to be shed except for three reasons:
a married man who committed adultery, a man who kills another Muslim intentionally for which he must be killed (in Qisas or retaliation), and a man who abandons Islam and fights against Allah and His Messenger, in which case he should be either killed, crucified, or exiled.” Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa’i. Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا, عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { لَا يَحِلُّ قَتْلُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا فِي إِحْدَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ: زَانٍ مُحْصَنٌ فَيُرْجَمُ, وَرَجُلٌ يَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَيُقْتَلُ, وَرَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ اَلْإِسْلَامِ فَيُحَارِبُ اَللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ, فَيُقْتَلُ, أَوْ يُصْلَبُ, أَوْ يُنْفَى مِنْ اَلْأَرْضِ . } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 9, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1200 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1170 |
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand inside it, his fingers felt some dampness. So, he asked, "What is this, O owner of the grain?" He replied, "Rain had fallen on it, O Allah's Messenger." He said, "Why did you not put it (the damp part) on the top of the foodstuff so that people might see it? Whoever cheats has nothing to do with me."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ, فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا, فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا , فَقَالَ:
" مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ اَلطَّعَامِ? " قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ اَلسَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ. فَقَالَ: أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ اَلطَّعَامِ; كَيْ يَرَاهُ اَلنَّاسُ? مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 819 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 816 |
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah reported the aforesaid Hadith from the narration of 'Umar bin Khalda which has:
"We went to Abu Hurairah (RA) regarding a friend of ours who was bankrupt. He said, "I shall certainly pronounce judgment about him in accordance with the judgement of Allah's Messenger (SAW). Whoever becomes bankrupt or dies, and a person finds his actual goods (remaining with that man), he has most right to them.'"
[al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic); Abu Dawud graded it Da'if (weak). He also considered this addition of the mention of 'death' to be weak].
وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ: مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَفْلَسَ, فَقَالَ: لَأَقْضِيَنَّ فِيكُمْ بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ أَفْلَسَ أَوْ مَاتَ فَوَجَدَ رَجُلٌ مَتَاعَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ } وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَضَعَّفَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذِهِ اَلزِّيَادَةَ فِي ذِكْرِ اَلْمَوْتِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 868 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 864 |
Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
So-and-so used to prolong the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the 'Asr prayer, and recite the short Surah of Mufassal at Maghrib prayer, its medium Surah at the 'Isha' prayer, and its long ones at the Fajr prayer. Then Abu Hurairah (RA) said, "I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of Allah's Messenger (SAW) than this person."
[Reported by an-Nasa'i with a Sahih (authentic) Isnad].
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ - رضى الله عنه - 1 قَالَ : { كَانَ فُلَانٍ يُطِيلُ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ, وَيُخَفِّفُ اَلْعَصْرَ, وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ اَلْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي اَلْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِهِ وَفِي اَلصُّبْحِ بِطُولِهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : "مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءِ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةِ بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مِنْ هَذَا } . أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ 2
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 174 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 286 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 288 |
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a
guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near
him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani,
Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 100 |
Hadith 7, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Uqbah ibn Amir (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I heard the messenger of Allah (PBUH) say:
Your Lord delights at a shepherd who, on the peak of a mountain crag, gives the call to prayer and prays. Then Allah (glorified and exalted be He) say: Look at this servant of Mine, he gives the call to prayer and performs the prayers; he is in awe of Me. I have forgiven My servant [his sins] and have admitted him to Paradise.
It was related by an-Nasa'i with a good chain of authorities.
عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ:
" يَعْجَبُ رَبُّكَ مِنْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ، فِي رَأْسِ شَظِيَّةِ الْجَبَلِ(1)، يُؤَذِّنُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَيُصَلِّي، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا، يُؤَذِّنُ وَيُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، يَخَافُ مِنِّي، قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي، وَأَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ".
رواه النسائي بسند صحيح
| Reference | : Hadith 7, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، قَالَ : سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْ الْأَهْوَاءِ، فَقَالَ :" عَلَيْكَ بِدِينِ الْأَعْرَابِيِّ، وَالْغُلَامِ فِي الْكُتَّابِ، وَالْهَ عَمَّا سِوَى ذَلِكَ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : كَثُرَ تَنَقُّلُهُ، أَيْ : يَنْتَقِلُ مِنْ رَأْيٍ إِلَى رَأْيٍ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 309 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 255
‘Aisha said she heard God’s messenger say that God revealed
to him, “ If anyone follows a path in search of knowledge, I shall make
easy for him the road to paradise; and if I deprive anyone of his eyes,
I shall guarantee paradise to him in return for them. Superiority in
knowledge is better than superiority in worship, and the basis of the
religion is abstinence.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ مَنْ سَلَكَ مَسْلَكًا فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ سَهَّلْتُ لَهُ طَرِيقَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَلَبْتُ كَرِيمَتَيْهِ أَثَبْتُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ. وَفَضْلٌ فِي عِلْمٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ فَضْلٍ فِي عِبَادَةٍ وَمِلَاكُ الدِّينِ الْوَرَعُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 255 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 52 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 479
Abu Huraira said that a man told God’s messenger that he sailed on the sea taking a small quantity of water with him. As he would suffer from thirst if he used this for ablution, he asked whether he might use sea water for that purpose, and received the reply, “Its water is pure, and what dies a natural death in it is lawful food.”
Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا الْقَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا أفنتوضأ من مَاء الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 182 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 493
Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr said that a woman asked God's messenger to tell her what one should do when blood from her menses dropped on her garment. He replied, “When blood from her menses drops on the garment of any of you, she should rub it with her fingers and sprinkle water on it, then she may pray in it.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصّديق أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَأَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إحدانا إِذا أصَاب ثوبها الدَّم من الْحَيْضَة كَيْفَ تَصَنُّعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذا أصَاب ثوب إحداكن الدَّم مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَلْتَقْرُصْهُ ثُمَّ لِتَنْضَحْهُ بِمَاءٍ ثُمَّ لتصلي فِيهِ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 194 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2007
He reported God’s messenger as saying, "If one has a sudden attack of vomiting while he is fasting no atonement is required of him, but if he vomits intentionally he must make atonement."
Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition which he knew only among the traditions of ‘Isa. b. Yunus, and that Muhammad, i.e. Bukhari, said he did not consider it one which was held in estimation.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من ذرعه الْقَيْء وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءٌ وَمَنِ اسْتَقَاءَ عَمْدًا فَلْيَقْضِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُس. وَقَالَ مُحَمَّد يَعْنِي البُخَارِيّ لَا أرَاهُ مَحْفُوظًا
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2007 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 51 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1670, 1671
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who follows a bier and carries it three times has accomplished what is ’due to it from him."
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying that this is a gharib tradition. In Sharh as-sunna it is reported that the Prophet carried the bier of Sa‘d b. Mu'adh between the two poles.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" من تبع جَنَازَة وحلمها ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ: فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَقِّهَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
وَقَدْ رَوَى فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ» : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَمَلَ جَنَازَةَ سَعْدِ ابْن معَاذ بَين العمودين
| ضَعِيفٌ, ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1670, 1671 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 145 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1677
Wathila b. al-Asqa‘ said God’s messenger led them in prayer over a Muslim and he heard him say, “O God, so and so son of so and so is in Thy protection and in Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave and the punishment in hell. Thou art faithful and true. O God, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful One.”
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَقِّ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْن مَاجَه
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1677 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 150 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2970
‘Abdallah b. Hubaish reported God's Messenger as saying, ‘‘If anyone cuts down a lote tree, God will lower his head in hell.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying this is an abbreviated tradition meaning that if anyone wrongfully, unjustly and with no benefit to him from it cuts down in a desert a lote tree under which travellers and animals seek shade, God will lower his head in hell.
وَعَن عبد الله بن جحش قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً صَوَّبَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ: هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُخْتَصَرٌ يَعْنِي: مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً فِي فَلَاةٍ يَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا ابْنُ السَّبِيلِ وَالْبَهَائِمُ غَشْمًا وَظُلْمًا بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا صَوَّبَ الله رَأسه فِي النَّار
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 204 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3228
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “When one of you visits his brother Muslim he should eat of his food without asking questions and drink from what he provides without asking questions.”
Baihaqi transmitted the three traditions in Shu'ab al-iman, saying that if [the last one] is sound, it is because a Muslim would obviously give him only food and drink which were lawful in his opinion.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَلْيَأْكُلْ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَلَا يَسْأَلْ وَيَشْرَبْ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ وَلَا يَسْأَلْ»
رَوَى الْأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلَاثَة الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ» وَقَالَ: هَذَا إِنْ صَحَّ فَلِأَنَّ الظَّاهِرَ أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لَا يُطْعِمُهُ وَلَا يسْقِيه إِلَّا مَا هُوَ حَلَال عِنْده
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3228 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 146 |
Sahih Muslim 573 d
Abu Huraira reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said two rak'ahs of the noon prayer and then gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim came to him and said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْخَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 573d |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 129 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1185 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 640 b
Anas b. Malik reported:
We waited for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hi n) one night, till it was about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed prayer and then turned his face towards us, as it I was seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his finger.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ نَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 640b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 282 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1337 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 737 a
'A'isha reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe thirteen rak'ahs of the night prayer. Five out of them consisted of Witr, and he did not sit, but at the end (for salutation).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِخَمْسٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِي شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 737a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 149 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1604 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 787
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When any one of you gets up at night (for prayer) and his tongue falters in (the recitation) of the Qar'an, and he does not know what he is reciting, he should go to sleep.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَاسْتَعْجَمَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى لِسَانِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ مَا يَقُولُ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 787 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 264 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1719 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 933 a
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b. Ka'b. Mughira b. Shu'ba said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who is lamented upon would be punished because of the lamentation for him on the Day of judgment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ، وَمُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْكُوفَةِ قَرَظَةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُعَذَّبُ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 933a |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2030 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1068 a
Yusair b. 'Amr reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif:
Did you hear the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) making a mention of the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who would recite the Qur'an with their tongues and it would not go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ، عَمْرٍو قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ
" قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَعْدُو تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1068a |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 207 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2336 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1144 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Do not single out the night (preceding) Friday among the nights for prayer and do not single out Friday among days for fasting but only when anyone among you is accustomed to fast (on dates) which coincide with this day (Friday).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي الْجُعْفِيَّ - عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تَخْتَصُّوا لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِقِيَامٍ مِنْ بَيْنِ اللَّيَالِي وَلاَ تَخُصُّوا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِصِيَامٍ مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَيَّامِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي صَوْمٍ يَصُومُهُ أَحَدُكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1144b |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 190 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2546 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1146 a
Abu Salama reported:
I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: I had to complete some of the fasts of Ramadan, but I could not do it but during the month of Sha'ban due to my duties to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) or with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، سَلَمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - تَقُولُ كَانَ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ الصَّوْمُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقْضِيَهُ إِلاَّ فِي شَعْبَانَ الشُّغُلُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1146a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 193 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2549 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 156
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There is no one on earth, or under the sky, who speaks more truthfully than Abu Dharr.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَا أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ وَلاَ أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَصْدَقَ لَهْجَةً مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 156 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 156 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 215
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has His own people among mankind.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, who are they?' He said: 'The people of the Qur'an, the people of Allah and those who are closest to Him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ أَهْلِينَ مِنَ النَّاسِ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ " هُمْ أَهْلُ الْقُرْآنِ أَهْلُ اللَّهِ وَخَاصَّتُهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 215 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 215 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 494
It was narrated that Bara'bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked about performing ablution after eating camel meat. He said: 'Perform ablution after eating it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ لُحُومِ الإِبِلِ فَقَالَ
" تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 228 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 494 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 716
It was narrated that Bilal came to the Prophet to call him for the Fajr prayer, and was told:
"He is sleeping." He said: "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm, As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (The prayer is better than sleep, the prayer is better than sleep). These words were approved of in the Adhan for the Fajr, and that is how it remained.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقِيلَ هُوَ نَائِمٌ . فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فَأُقِرَّتْ فِي تَأْذِينِ الْفَجْرِ فَثَبَتَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 716 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3826
It was narrated that Hazim bin Harmalah said:
"I passed by the Prophet (saas) and he said to me: 'O Hazim, say often: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (there is no power and no strength except with Allah)," for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ، مَوْلَى حَازِمِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ حَازِمِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لِي
" يَا حَازِمُ أَكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3826 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 170 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3826 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2100
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father told that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever says: 'I have nothing to do with Islam,' if he is lying then he is as he said, and if he is telling the truth, his Islam will not be sound."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ كَانَ كَاذِبًا فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا لَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَيْهِ الإِسْلاَمُ سَالِمًا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2100 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2100 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) heard a man taking an oath by his father and said: 'Do not make oaths by your forefathers. Whoever makes an oath by Allah, let him fulfill his oath, and if an oath is sworn for a person by Allah, let him accept it. Whoever is not content with Allah has nothing to do with Allah.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلاً يَحْلِفُ بِأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ
" لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ فَلْيَصْدُقْ وَمَنْ حُلِفَ لَهُ بِاللَّهِ فَلْيَرْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِاللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2101 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2101 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2239
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (SAW) said:
"O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings.". It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever buys a Musarrah, he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If he returns it, then he must also give a Sa' of dates, not Samra'." Meaning wheat.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" مَنِ ابْتَاعَ مُصَرَّاةً فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا رَدَّ مَعَهَا صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لاَ سَمْرَاءَ " . يَعْنِي الْحِنْطَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2239 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2219
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Whoever sells fruits then the crop fails, should not take any of his brother's money. Why would any of you take the money of his Muslim brother?"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" مَنْ بَاعَ ثَمَرًا فَأَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ مَالِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا عَلاَمَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ مَالَ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2219 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 83 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2219 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2514
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“The Mudabbar is part of the one third of the estate.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ظَبْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْمُدَبَّرُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - يَقُولُ هَذَا خَطَأٌ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ " الْمُدَبَّرُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَصْلٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2514 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2514 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3234
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“On the Day of Khaibar, the
Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade eating any predatory animal that has
fangs and any bird that has talons.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3234 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2807
Sulaiman
bin Habib said:
“We entered upon Abu Umamah and he saw some silver
ornaments on our swords. He got angry and said: ‘People conquered
lands and their swords were not adorned with gold and silver, but
with lead and iron and ‘Alabi.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي أُمَامَةَ فَرَأَى فِي سُيُوفِنَا شَيْئًا مِنْ حِلْيَةِ فِضَّةٍ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ فَتَحَ الْفُتُوحَ قَوْمٌ مَا كَانَ حِلْيَةُ سُيُوفِهِمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلَكِنِ الآنُكُ وَالْحَدِيدُ وَالْعَلاَبِيُّ . قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَّانُ الْعَلاَبِيُّ الْعَصَبُ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2807 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2807 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3551
It was
narrated that Abu Burdah said:
“I entered upon ‘Aishah and she
brought out to me a thick waist wrap of the type made in Yemen, and
one of these cloaks that are called Mulabbadah,* and she swore to me
that the Messenger of Allah (saw) had passed away in them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ لِي إِزَارًا غَلِيظًا مِنَ الَّتِي تُصْنَعُ بِالْيَمَنِ وَكِسَاءً مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَكْسِيَةِ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْمُلَبَّدَةَ وَأَقْسَمَتْ لِي لَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيهِمَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3551 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3551 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1335
It was
narrated that Abu Sa’eed and Abu Hurairah said that the
Prophet
(saw) said:
‘When a man wakes up at night and wakes his wife,
and
they pray two Rak’ah, they will be recorded among the men and
women
who remember Allah much.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَيْقَظَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَصَلَّيَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ كُتِبَا مِنَ الذَّاكِرِينَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَالذَّاكِرَاتِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 533 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1335 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3917
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“When the end of time draws near, hardly any believer will see a
false dream, and the ones who see the truest dreams will be the ones
who are truest in speech. And the dream of the believer is one of the
forty-six parts of prophecy.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِذَا قَرُبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَرُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3917 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3917 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4178
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw)
used to visit the sick, attend funerals, accept the invitations
of
slaves and ride donkeys. On the day (of the battle) of Quraizah and
Nadir, he was riding a donkey. On the day of Khaibar he was riding a
donkey that was bridled with palmfibers and beneath him was a
packsaddle made of palmfibers.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعُودُ الْمَرِيضَ وَيُشَيِّعُ الْجِنَازَةَ وَيُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الْمَمْلُوكِ وَيَرْكَبُ الْحِمَارَ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَيَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ مَخْطُومٍ بِرَسَنٍ مِنْ لِيفٍ وَتَحْتَهُ إِكَافٌ مِنْ لِيفٍ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4178 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4178 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4260
It was
narrated from Abu Ya’la Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) said:
“The wise man is the one who takes account of
himself
and strives for that which is after death. And the helpless
man is
the one who follows his own whims then indulges in wishful
thinking
about Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى، شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ :
" الْكَيِّسُ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ وَعَمِلَ لِمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْعَاجِزُ مَنْ أَتْبَعَ نَفْسَهُ هَوَاهَا ثُمَّ تَمَنَّى عَلَى اللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4260 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 161 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4260 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 385
It was narrated that ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) said:
The people of Jahiliyyah used not to move on from Jam’ until they said: Shine, Thabeer, so that we may move on quickly. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, he differed from them and he used to move on from Jam’ before sunrise, like the time when people who delay Fajr usually pray.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالَفَهُمْ فَكَانَ يَدْفَعُ مِنْ جَمْعٍ مِقْدَارَ صَلَاةِ الْمُسْفِرِينَ بِصَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari and Muslim (1684) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 385 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 286 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Amongst what was sent down of the Qur'an was 'ten known sucklings make haram' - then it was abrogated by 'five known sucklings'. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, it was what is now recited of the Qur'an."
Yahya said that Malik said, "One does not act on this."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِيمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ عَشْرُ رَضَعَاتٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ يُحَرِّمْنَ ثُمَّ نُسِخْنَ بِخَمْسٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 30, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 17 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 30, Hadith 1292 |
Malik related to me from Ayyub ibn Musa from Muawiya ibn Abdullah ibn Badr al-Juhani that his father informed him that he stopped with a people on the way to Syria and he found a purse which had eighty dinars in it. He mentioned that to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar said to him, "Announce it at the doors of the mosques and mention it to everyone who comes from Syria for a year. When a year passes, it is your business."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، نَزَلَ مَنْزِلَ قَوْمٍ بِطَرِيقِ الشَّامِ فَوَجَدَ صُرَّةً فِيهَا ثَمَانُونَ دِينَارًا فَذَكَرَهَا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ عَرِّفْهَا عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ وَاذْكُرْهَا لِكُلِّ مَنْ يَأْتِي مِنَ الشَّأْمِ سَنَةً فَإِذَا مَضَتِ السَّنَةُ فَشَأْنَكَ بِهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 47 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1450 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said that he heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When a mumin is afflicted by something, even a thorn, it removes (or effaces) his wrong actions.' " Yazid did not know which of them Urwa said.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةُ إِلاَّ قُصَّ بِهَا أَوْ كُفِّرَ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ " . لاَ يَدْرِي يَزِيدُ أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ عُرْوَةُ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 50, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 50, Hadith 6 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1719 |
Malik related to me from his paternal uncle, Abu Suhayl ibn Malik, that his father heard Uthman ibn Affan say in a khutba, "Do not oblige the slave-girl to earn money unless she has a skill. When you oblige her to do that, she will earn money by prostitution. Do not oblige the child to earn money. If he does not find it, he will steal. Have integrity since Allah has integrity with you, and you must feed them good food."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لاَ تُكَلِّفُوا الأَمَةَ غَيْرَ ذَاتِ الصَّنْعَةِ الْكَسْبَ فَإِنَّكُمْ مَتَى كَلَّفْتُمُوهَا ذَلِكَ كَسَبَتْ بِفَرْجِهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوا الصَّغِيرَ الْكَسْبَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ سَرَقَ وَعِفُّوا إِذْ أَعَفَّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَعَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْمَطَاعِمِ بِمَا طَابَ مِنْهَا .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 54, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 54, Hadith 42 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 54, Hadith 1808 |
Malik related to me from a reliable source of his from Yaqub ibn Abdullah al-Ashajj from Bushr ibn Said from Sad ibn Abi Waqqas from Khawla bint Hakim that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever dismounts to rest in a place should say, 'I seek refuge with the complete words of Allah from the evil of what he created,' (audhu bi kalimati-llahi at-tammati min sharri ma khalaqa), and nothing will harm him until he remounts."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَلْيَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ . فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يَضُرَّهُ شَىْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 54, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 54, Hadith 34 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 54, Hadith 1800 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "If a man gives his wife authority over herself, and she does not separate from him and remains with him, there is no divorce."
Malik said that a woman whose husband gave her power over herself and they separated while she was unwilling, had no power to revoke the divorce. She only had power over herself as long as they remained together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا مَلَّكَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ أَمْرَهَا فَلَمْ تُفَارِقْهُ وَقَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِطَلاَقٍ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُمَلَّكَةِ إِذَا مَلَّكَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَمْرَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَرَقَا وَلَمْ تَقْبَلْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلَيْسَ بِيَدِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ وَهُوَ لَهَا مَا دَامَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِمَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 16 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1169 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4888
Narrated `Umar:
I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَأُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ بِالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُهَاجِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ وَيَعْفُوَ عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4888 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 408 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 410 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5110, 5111
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet forbade that a woman should be married to a man along with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator) said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one's wife, for 'Urwa told me that `Aisha said, "What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَبِيصَةُ بْنُ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَخَالَتُهَا. فَنُرَى خَالَةَ أَبِيهَا بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ. لأَنَّ عُرْوَةَ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ النَّسَبِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5110, 5111 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 46 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5493
Narrated Jabir:
We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu 'Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al- `Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu 'Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ وَأُمِّرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَجُعْنَا جُوعًا شَدِيدًا فَأَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ حُوتًا مَيِّتًا لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْعَنْبَرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِهِ فَمَرَّ الرَّاكِبُ تَحْتَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 72, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 401 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5877
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle took a silver ring and had 'Muhammad, the Apostle' of Allah' engraved on it. The Prophet then said (to us), 'I have a silver ring with 'Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah engraved on it, so none of you should have the same engraving on his ring."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. وَقَالَ
" إِنِّي اتَّخَذْتُ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ، وَنَقَشْتُ فِيهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَلاَ يَنْقُشَنَّ أَحَدٌ عَلَى نَقْشِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5877 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 766 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5924
Narrated Sa`d:
A man peeped into the house of the Prophet through a hole while the Prophet was scratching his head with a Midrai (a certain kind of comb). On that the Prophet said (to him), "If I had known you had been looking, then I would have pierced your eye with that instrument, because the asking of permission has been ordained so that one would not see things unlawfully."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اطَّلَعَ مِنْ جُحْرٍ فِي دَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُكُّ رَأْسَهُ بِالْمِدْرَى فَقَالَ
" لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ تَنْظُرُ لَطَعَنْتُ بِهَا فِي عَيْنِكَ، إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِذْنُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأَبْصَارِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5924 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 139 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 807 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6208
Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:
`Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "O Allah's Apostle! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?" The Prophet said, "Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. Were it not for me, he would have been in the bottom-most depth of the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَفَعْتَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ بِشَىْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَغْضَبُ لَكَ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ هُوَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ، لَوْلاَ أَنَا لَكَانَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6208 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 232 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 227 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6383
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet asked for some water and performed the ablution, and then raised his hands (towards the sky) and said, "O Allah! Forgive `Ubaid Abi 'Amir." I saw the whiteness of his armpits (while he was raising his hands) and he added, "O Allah! Upgrade him over many of Your human creatures on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ". وَرَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَوْقَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6383 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 78 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 392 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6439
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle said, "If Adam's son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ وَادِيَانِ، وَلَنْ يَمْلأَ فَاهُ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ، وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 447 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 611
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who has, in his heart, an ant's weight of arrogance will not enter Jannah." Someone said: "A man likes to wear beautiful clothes and shoes?" Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah is Beautiful, He loves beauty. Arrogance means ridiculing and rejecting the Truth and despising people."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا يدخل الجنة من كان في قلبه مثقال ذرة من كبر” فقال رجل” إن الرجل يحب أن يكون ثوبه حسناً ونعله حسناً؟ قال: “إن الله جميل يحب الجمال الكبر بطر الحق وغمط الناس” ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 611 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 611 |
Riyad as-Salihin 657
Abu Maryam Al-Azdi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Mu'awiyah (bin Abu Sufyan) (May Allah be pleased with them): I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "If Allah invests to someone the affairs of the Muslims and he (i.e., the ruler) ignores their rights, denies their access to him and neglects their needs, Allah will not answer his prayer or realize his hopes and will act towards him with indifference on the Day of Resurrection." So Mu'awiyah appointed a person to keep a vigil on the necessities of the people and to fulfill them.
[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبى مريم الأزدى رضي الله عنه أنه قال لمعاوية رضي الله عنه سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “من ولاه الله شيئاً من أمور المسلمين، فاحتجب دون حاجتهم وخلتهم وفقرهم، احتجب الله دون حاجته وخلته وفقره يوم القيامة” فجعل معاوية رجلا على حوائج الناس. ((رواه أبو داود والترمذي)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 657 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 657 |
Riyad as-Salihin 689
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Four are the qualities which, when found in a person, make him a sheer hypocrite, and one who possesses one of them, possesses one characteristic of hypocrisy until he abandons it. These are: When he is entrusted with something, he betrays trust; when he speaks, he lies; when he promises, he acts treacherously; and when he argues, he behaves in a very imprudent, insulting manner."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"أربع من كن فيه كان منافقا خالصاً. ومن كانت فيه خصلة منهن كانت فيه خصلة من النفاق حتى يدعها : إذا اؤتمن خان ، وإذا حدث كذب، وإذا عاهد غدر، وإذا خاصم فجر"((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 689 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 10 |
Riyad as-Salihin 751
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Satan appears at every thing done by you; he appears even at one's dinner. When a morsel of any of you falls, he should pick it up and remove any dirt on it, and then eat it. He should not leave it for Satan, nor should he wipe his hand with the towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"إن الشيطان يحضر أحدكم عند كل شئ من شأنه، حتى يحضره عند طعامه؛ فإذا سقطت لقمة أحدكم فليأخذها فليمط ما كان بها من أذى، ثم ليأكلها ولا يدعها للشيطان، فإذا فرغ فليلعق أصابعه؛ فإنه لا يدرى في أي طعامه البركة".((رواه مسلم))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 751 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 25 |